harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
require_v vengeance_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .51_o of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n for_o s._n john_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o use_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v get_v his_o book_n more_o authority_n although_o otherwise_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a satyrical_n poete_v as_o horace_n iwenall_n and_o other_o write_v sore_a against_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o sharp_a write_n against_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o pasquillis_n innumerable_a pasquille_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o satirical_n writer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n cry_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o you_o reward_n she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o he_o procee_v after_o this_o to_o raccompte_v again_o the_o plague_n and_o most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o third_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a where_o also_o be_v exceed_o well_o describe_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o call_v on_o and_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o commissary_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o vengeance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v she_o most_o extreme_o and_o spare_v she_o not_o but_o reward_v her_o most_o abundant_o and_o mete_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v measure_v to_o other_o for_o here_o take_v place_n that_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a say_n with_o all_o nation_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o meet_v other_o shall_v mete_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v shake_v and_o run_v over_o therefore_o sing_v that_o rome_n have_v rob_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n right_o and_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v she_o spoil_v and_o utter_o subvert_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o gotthe_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o see_v apostatical_a must_v of_o her_o enemy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n gather_v the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o she_o in_o a_o other_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o so_o oft_o that_o her_o evilles_n shall_v be_v double_v without_o mercy_n her_o pain_n also_o mourning_n and_o grevouse_n torment_n these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a will_v god_n they_o may_v be_v perceyve_v of_o faithful_a mind_n and_o again_o this_o place_n be_v write_v out_o as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n of_o the_o .50_o chap._n of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v avenge_v on_o babylon_n and_o as_o she_o do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o spoil_n and_o destroy_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o destroy_v she_o that_o nothing_o remain_v entrench_v round_o about_o that_o no_o man_n escape_v reward_n she_o after_o her_o work_n &_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o see_v therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v borrow_v his_o own_o at_o this_o present_a thou_o see_v what_o every_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n or_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o if_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o he_o live_v voluptuouse_o &_o proud_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v equal_a against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o subversion_n rome_n the_o vain_a glory_n pride_n &_o security_n of_o rome_n cruelty_n covetousenes_n extorsion_n slaughter_n burninge_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v make_v desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o procee_v more_o express_o to_o recite_v other_o cause_n to_o wit_n pride_n glory_v and_o boast_v security_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v wanton_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o in_o her_o hart_n she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o the_o .47_o of_o esaye_n where_o babylon_n glori_v thus_o also_o and_o with_o so_o many_o word_n rome_n in_o time_n past_o glory_v herself_o to_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v everla_a for_o they_o stamp_v in_o silver_n coin_n of_o rome_n eternal_a they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o kingedome_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v pluck_v from_o she_o she_o think_v therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o german_n borrow_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o german_a word_n romen_n by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o boast_n or_o brag_v stout_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v careless_a or_o insecuritie_n she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v subvert_v she_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o mourn_a i_o will_v have_v no_o mourn_a cheer_n i_o will_v always_o singe_v gaudeamus_fw-la the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n also_o full_a brave_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o no_o emperor_n no_o king_n no_o people_n no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a have_v yet_o lucky_o assail_v rome_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v oppress_v that_o she_o have_v always_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n these_o seven_o or_o eight_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v sore_o tourmoyl_v toss_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n but_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n sudden_a rome_n shall_v perish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v proud_a vain_a gloriouse_a careless_a and_o wicked_a in_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v her_o plague_n aretas_n note_v that_o by_o one_o day_n be_v signify_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o perish_v when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_o and_o her_o plague_n he_o recite_v in_o order_n death_n mourn_a famine_n and_o fire_n and_o story_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o gotthe_v fulfil_v according_o in_o old_a rome_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n also_o shall_v by_o man_n and_o by_o god_n angel_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n and_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o unpossible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o either_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n rome_n shall_v fall_v shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n as_o much_o impossible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v he_o annex_v incontinent_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v judge_v she_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o papistry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a just_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o a_o doleful_a song_n or_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n make_v for_o she_o the_o lxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v weep_v she_o and_o wail_v over_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v wanton_o with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o punishment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o themselves_o because_o no_o man_n will_v by_o their_o ware_n any_o more_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n of_o pearl_n and_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynen_n wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v that_o no_o unrightuousnes_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holiness_n &_o rightuousenes_n and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n juste_o therefore_o he_o judge_v &_o in_o just_a time_n he_o judge_v &_o just_o execute_v all_o thing_n thangel_n bid_v the_o judge_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o do_v thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n say_v he_o and_o reap_v two_o cause_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o it_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o for_o all_o iudgiment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n than_o for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o earthly_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a therefore_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o god_n alone_o know_v when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n judgement_n â€_o a_o most_o quick_a judgement_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a preparation_n decide_v or_o ponder_v of_o cause_n at_o one_o word_n he_o finish_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o moment_n say_v herewith_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v here_o unto_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o math._n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n for_o by_o this_o he_o shadow_v the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o parable_n do_v commend_v that_o plenty_n make_v for_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o beat_v in_o most_o diligent_o the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o judgement_n least_fw-mi herein_o we_o shall_v doubt_n anything_o and_o waver_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n the_o parable_n be_v take_v of_o vintage_n the_o same_o be_v use_v very_o oft_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o people_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o represent_v a_o fygure_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n alone_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o straight_a judgement_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sickle_n before_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a unto_o he_o cry_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o under_o this_o altar_n do_v rest_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o therefore_o be_v fygure_v ungodly_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o bludshed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o priest_n &_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n fire_n the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hitherto_o long_o delay_v therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n fire_n many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n fignifi_v god_n vengeance_n this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o execution_n and_o captain_n of_o vengeance_n for_o angel_n in_o daniel_n also_o as_o god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v these_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o work_v by_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n will_v worship_v they_o here_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o vengeance_n be_v certain_o prepare_v for_o they_o which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v chief_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o that_o he_o punnysh_v nevertheless_o grevouse_o before_o the_o end_n also_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o parricide_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o tyme._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o harueste_n harueste_fw-ge be_v finish_v with_o a_o short_a sentence_n so_o be_v here_o also_o vintage_n end_v at_o few_o word_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v contemn_v hate_a persecute_a and_o slay_v they_o will_v gather_v straight_a way_n that_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n must_v be_v allot_v with_o devylles_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v therefore_o shall_v there_o need_v no_o long_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o great_a confusion_n in_o utter_a contempt_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o shall_v go_v straight_a way_n into_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wisdom_n see_v the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n hereof_o i_o say_v it_o behove_v oft_o time_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o become_v many_o time_n to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o beit_n s._n john_n himself_o at_o few_o word_n fygure_v the_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n city_n a_o wine_n fat_a wythoute_n the_o city_n and_o he_o fame_v a_o wine_n press_v or_o a_o winefat_n that_o he_o may_v so_o tarry_v in_o the_o allegory_n and_o that_o make_v without_o the_o citee_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a wynefat_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n into_o this_o wynefat_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o grape_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o earthly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v most_o abundant_o in_o the_o .21_o chapter_n but_o that_o wine_n press_n be_v set_v without_o the_o city_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v but_o this_o wynefat_n be_v right_o call_v the_o wynefat_n of_o god_n ire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v therein_o and_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o that_o there_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o call_v it_o great_a for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v wide_o enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o ungodlie_a as_o also_o esaye_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n other_o read_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fat_a or_o wine_n press_v there_o run_v no_o wine_n but_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n which_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o maruelouse_a and_o horrible_a hyperbole_n the_o blood_n flow_v far_o and_o broad_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n again_o it_o be_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o go_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n will_v most_o abundant_o revenge_v that_o unmeasurable_a blood_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v spill_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v delight_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n with_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n &_o martirdome_n therefore_o will_v god_n most_o just_a power_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o world_n blood_n enough_o blood_n thou_o have_v
.5_o chapter_n and_o very_o that_o same_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n excit_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o and_o provoke_v to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o shall_v at_o unwares_o be_v oppress_v he_o adjoin_v also_o immediate_o a_o profit_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o watch_n happy_a say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n that_o watch_v he_o add_v morover_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o watch_v naked_a keep_v thy_o garment_n that_o thou_o go_v not_o naked_a how_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o take_v heed_n moreover_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o naked_a leeste_v their_o filthiness_n be_v espy_v touch_v garment_n i_o have_v speak_v most_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unspotted_a of_o worldly_a filthiness_n he_o walk_v not_o naked_a which_o put_v on_o christ_n but_o his_o shame_n be_v see_v that_o sin_v impudent_o but_o chief_o be_v their_o shame_n see_v who_o whoredom_n advoutry_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v detest_v than_o to_o be_v describe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a unhappy_a be_v as_o many_o as_o can_v not_o blush_v but_o set_v such_o a_o face_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n frog_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o frog_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v at_o few_o word_n the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o mayneteyn_v of_o the_o romisshe_n majesty_n the_o legate_n in_o deed_n do_v assemble_v man_n of_o their_o faction_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v the_o same_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o some_o the_o army_n of_o desolation_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n seem_v easy_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n assemble_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o prohibit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o assemble_v the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o work_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o believe_v shall_v be_v accomplissh_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o revenger_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n the_o lxxij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v be_v talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o be_v sore_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o cup_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n angel_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n fygure_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n signify_v the_o parturbation_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o element_n and_o the_o horrible_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fynallye_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n be_v enclose_v with_o fyguratyve_a speech_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o privy_a comparison_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v more_o dilligentelie_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o excellent_a matter_n which_o fond_a one_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o perfect_v memory_n and_o what_o time_n the_o air_n be_v move_v tempest_n sore_o tempest_n sundry_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n arryse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arrysen_v a_o voice_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v hand_n a_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o of_o wicked_a papistry_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o certentis_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o again_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pronounce_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o shameful_o disceave_v so_o many_o as_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v always_o upon_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a speak_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v paste_n that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o worldly_a and_o popish_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o undoubted_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v most_o deceitful_a all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o man_n only_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o unhappy_a also_o remain_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o perpetual_a punishment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o fygure_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n dead_a by_o figure_n set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n eye_n so_o now_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shadow_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o he_o say_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v thonderinge_n voice_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolt_n &_o a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v the_o like_a for_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n recite_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o quake_a and_o terror_n of_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o these_o terror_n the_o godly_a be_v exempt_v from_o cruel_a terror_n the_o lord_n in_o s._n mat._n gospel_n than_o shall_v wail_v say_v he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_a shall_v feel_v those_o terror_n &_o tourment_n unspekable_a the_o godly_a like_a as_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n so_o although_o that_o they_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o what_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o terrible_a tear_v and_o crash_a of_o all_o element_n yet_o forasmoch_v as_o they_o have_v know_v before_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o believe_v the_o saviour_n say_v your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_o gather_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o be_v allude_v to_o sundry_a story_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
happen_v to_o ezechiel_n even_o so_o say_v he_o now_o also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v also_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o profit_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v spiritual_o be_v understande_v aretas_n right_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n be_v show_v the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o with_o they_o be_v nothing_o earthly_a low_a or_o abiecte_a but_o all_o thing_n lofty_a and_o high_a this_o he_o certain_o what_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v exhibit_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a taste_n and_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o convey_v they_o up_o into_o a_o mount_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n matthew_n affirm_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a to_o have_v chance_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o now_o he_o annex_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o general_o and_o brief_o describe_v or_o shadow_v the_o bless_a seat_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v afterward_o he_o amplifi_v the_o same_o more_o large_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o so_o enlarge_v and_o beaultify_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o great_a city_n and_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o habitation_n of_o saint_n the_o great_a city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v dwell_v a_o innumerable_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o angel_n thousand_o infinite_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o great_a glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n leefte_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o suffice_v so_o great_a a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o spretes_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v over_o straight_o great_z is_z the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o able_a to_o receyve_v all_o good_a man_n abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o .14_o chap_a the_o self_n same_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a jerusalem_n for_o like_v as_o no_o filthiness_n shall_v there_o be_v espy_v so_o shall_v there_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o appear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v speak_v before_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v she_o acknoweledge_v herself_o to_o have_v receyve_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v heaven_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v or_o imagine_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o god_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o corintb_n the_o .2_o chap_a these_o thing_n have_v he_o sommare_o and_o general_o touch_v hitherto_o and_o consequent_o he_o declare_v by_o particular_n and_o at_o large_a that_o celestial_a glory_n and_o bless_a seat_n large_a the_o city_n of_o god_n most_o ample_a &_o large_a for_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v â—mple_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o city_n commendable_a the_o same_o aâ—â—_n plain_o find_v in_o this_o our_o city_n most_o excellent_a as_o the_o largeness_n strength_n majesty_n sureness_n excellency_n beaultie_a pleasantness_n and_o plenty_n of_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o like_a do_v wonderful_o excelle_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o where_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v most_o liberal_o yet_o seem_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v in_o case_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a speak_v to_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n to_o this_o end_n very_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o life_n and_o shall_v think_v in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v with_o so_o excellent_a &_o soverayne_a glory_n final_o that_o all_o be_v maddy_a which_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o eternal_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a vâ—ry_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v red_a also_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o â—â—t_n 40._o chap_v and_o after_o we_o will_v touch_v every_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n use_v nevertheless_o a_o succincte_n brevity_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n and_o very_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o commendable_a thing_n of_o city_n and_o in_o they_o show_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v city_n the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n in_o city_n and_o house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o clear_o for_o darkness_n be_v horrible_a &_o unpleasaunt_a therefore_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v add_v a_o parable_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_o a_o most_o preciouse_a stone_n suppose_v a_o jaspar_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v or_o a_o chrysolithe_a or_o some_o like_a stone_n most_o bright_a and_o s._n john_n himself_o add_v more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n like_o a_o crystal_n this_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o it_o have_v a_o maruelouse_a grace_n if_o we_o understande_v it_o right_o for_o a_o jaspar_n be_v green_a a_o crystal_n be_v bright_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o say_v how_o that_o celestial_a brightness_n be_v continual_o green_a &_o whither_v never_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v everlasting_a &_o in_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n ware_v green_a and_o in_o grow_v green_a ware_v bright_a and_o rejoice_v all_o heavenly_a dweller_n for_o hereafter_o follow_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v she_o &_o the_o lamb_n be_v her_o light_n this_o brightness_n and_o most_o ioyeful_a light_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n promise_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a bless_a life_n of_o this_o not_o the_o least_o part_n be_v call_v common_o bless_v light_n &_o light_v everlasting_a or_o light_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o golden_a candelsticke_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o our_o lord_n god_n to_o geve_v unto_o precious_a stone_n wonderful_a colour_n &_o brightness_n if_o he_o illumine_v this_o world_n full_a of_o naughty_a man_n with_o most_o goodly_a light_v the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n what_o a_o light_n i_o pray_v thou_o may_v we_o think_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v but_o the_o best_a and_o of_o god_n most_o dere_o belove_v of_o this_o light_n much_o mention_n be_v make_v with_o esaye_n and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n city_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n in_o city_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o case_n they_o be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a able_a to_o abide_v all_o force_n of_o enemy_n and_o defend_v the_o citizen_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o security_n the_o heavenly_a wall_n therefore_o be_v both_o great_a or_o strong_a and_o also_o high_a or_o unpregnable_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v inperfit_a security_n and_o exempte_v from_o all_o fear_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n trouble_v or_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a security_n and_o gladness_n in_o heaven_n most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a moreover_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v place_v gate_n city_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o which_o man_n go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wall_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v be_v twelve_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o large_a enter_v into_o eternal_a
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o
suffer_v of_o god_n 128_o long_n suffer_v of_o god_n contemn_v 93_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o our_o love_n 116_o love_n of_o god_n original_a of_o all_o verteuz_n 116_o love_n of_o chryste_n incomparable_a 22_o love_n of_o our_o neibour_n perteyn_v also_o to_o christianity_n 277_o lumbards_n plant_v in_o italye_n 431_o m_o magik_n of_o rome_n 557_o magistrate_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 370_o magog_n japhet_n sun_n 610_o mahomet_n beginning_a 269._o law_n 270._o religion_n patch_v 126_o mahometrye_n when_o it_o begin_v 608_o mammon_n 124_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 162._o 163_o manicheus_fw-la heresy_n 244._o 248_o mankind_n divide_v in_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 223_o manna_n hide_v be_v secret_a 83_o marchaundiez_n leful_a 124_o marchaundiez_n of_o the_o pope_n 549_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_fw-la 194_o marriage_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 443_o marriage_n in_o the_o script_n 563._o of_o the_o lamb_n 564_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a 442._o of_o antichrist_n 422_o martyr_n most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n 196_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o call_v upon_o 78_o martyr_n what_o make_v 77_o martyr_n cause_n make_v not_o turment_n 197_o marvel_v of_o john_n daniel_n &_o the_o godly_a 514_o mary_n the_o virgin_n 352._o inferior_a to_o popish_a priest_n 263_o mass_n 170._o patch_v 126._o 127_o mask_a and_o banquet_n 81_o matrimony_n 563_o matrimonye_n defile_v no_o man_n 443_o maximila_n prophetis_fw-la 91_o maximian_n 194_o mayzim_n a_o god_n 609_o measur_n for_o measure_n 544_o measure_v for_o intend_v to_o build_v 305_o mediator_n only_a christ_n 203_o member_n how_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 141_o man_n of_o ij_o sort_n 256_o mercy_n of_o god_n trusty_a only_o 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 134_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v 97_o mercy_n god_n forget_v not_o even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o punishment_n 190_o mercy_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o &_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n 639_o merit_n 565._o of_o man_n 248_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n 639_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 460._o 462_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o metropolitans_n first_o ordain_v 387_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la 246_o michael_n captain_n against_o the_o dragon_n 356_o michael_n typ_n of_o christ_n 356_o milan_n war_n 190_o millenaries_n error_n 221_o milston_n drown_v 556_o milston_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 536_o mingle_v mangle_v christianity_n 126_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n 589._o be_v figure_v by_o wytness_n 313._o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o chryste_n 103._o be_v forbodden_fw-mi government_n etc._n etc._n 386._o they_o be_v dewtye_n and_o office_n 300._o etc._n etc._n 590._o to_o be_v obedient_a 305._o to_o be_v fervent_a 302_o ministery_n effect_n 302_o ministry_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o miracle_n true_a and_o false_o 397_o mixture_n unlawful_a 126_o mocker_n of_o religion_n 643_o modesty_n preposterous_a 506_o monarchy_n figure_v 372_o moon_n token_n of_o alteration_n 349_o moon_n as_o blood_n 207_o month_n xlij_o 310._o fyve_o 257_o monotelitans_n heretic_n 269_o monster_n and_o wonder_n 435_o montanist_n 90._o 91_o montaniste_n heresy_n 244_o morning_n star_n knowledge_n increase_v 101_o mount_n for_o spiritual_a meaning_n 648_o mountain_n seven_o 517_o mountain_n betoken_v ream_n etc._n etc._n 210_o mountain_n figure_n of_o kingdum_n 244_o movablenes_n figure_v by_o water_n 524_o mourn_v 550_o multitude_n be_v no_o good_a defence_n of_o error_n 107_o multitude_n no_o dew_n prouf_fw-fr of_o religion_n 524_o mongrel_n gospeller_n 127_o munks_n honest_a lie_v man_n 255_o murmur_a in_o persecution_n 195_o murmur_a at_o god_n remove_v 150._o 152_o murder_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o murderer_n 643_o music_n 169_o mutiny_n in_o persecution_n 195_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n 261._o 389_o n_n nakedness_n 128_o nakedness_n of_o the_o papist_n open_a 498_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o thapocalyp_v why_o it_o be_v add_v 677_o name_n new_a what_o 84_o name_n of_o man_n for_o number_n 334_o name_n for_o notable_a man_n 106_o name_n and_o estimation_n 66_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424_o name_n of_o god_n 578._o of_o the_o judge_n 579_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o forh_v 671._o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 121_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o christ_n 76_o nazarians_n heresy_n 52_o nero_n persecutor_n 194_o new_a doctryn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 118_o new_a learning_n 447_o new_a learning_n of_o rome_n 453_o new_a name_n 122_o new_a name_n what_o it_o sign_n 84_o new_a song_n signifi_n etc._n etc._n 171_o neuter_n 127._o 501._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o nicodemits_n 541_o nicolas_n a_o filthy_a heretik_a 59_o nicolaitans_n error_n 80_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o tyme._n 81_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o elect_a 443._o 444._o &c_n &c_n number_v certain_a for_o uncertain_a 334._o 272_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424._o 426_o nun_n and_o friar_n 196_o o_o obediens_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v dew_n &_o how_o far_o 370_o odacer_n king_n of_o rome_n 528_o odour_n be_v prayer_n of_o saint_n 237_o oecolampadius_n for_o authority_n of_o thapocaly_n 4_z offen_v punish_v 556_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 487_o oppression_n sign_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o organ_n 169_o original_a sin_n 247_o oath_n what_o 292._o 294_o oath_n or_o swear_v of_o god_n 290_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o 126_o oil_n figure_v matter_n of_o preach_v 31â—_n p_o paciens_fw-la 62._o 117._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o of_o saint_n 456._o of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 89._o lawful_a &_o unlefull_a 51._o 54_o painting_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o painting_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n 619_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n pale_a horse_n 190_o palm_n token_n of_o victory_n 225_o papist_n be_v gentiles_n 308._o be_v figure_v by_o frog_n 495._o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v to_o christ_n 425._o be_v cataphrygians_n 97._o false_a wytness_n 313._o if_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 226._o their_o counterfeit_a christianity_n 66._o 67._o error_n about_o power_n of_o saint_n 154._o their_o pride_n and_o brag_n intolerable_a 338._o their_o idolatry_n 644._o their_o stubborness_n 441_o papist_n describe_v 347._o etc._n etc._n begin_v 386._o be_v new_a 447._o pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n 610._o be_v way_n to_o perdition_n 226._o be_v figure_v by_o a_o woman_n why_o 510._o shall_v fall_v 546_o oght_n to_o be_v shun_v &_o virtuous_a life_n also_o practice_v 277._o first_o &_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o 390_o paradys_n 666_o paradys_n be_v everlasting_a bless_v 61_o pardon_n 640_o parricidie_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o part_n for_o inheritance_n 646_o part_n second_o of_o thapocalyp_v 32_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o feign_a 268_o pastor_n dewtie_n 113._o to_o watch_n 104._o their_o office_n towards_o heretic_n 53â—_n patmos_n the_o isle_n 28_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 245_o pea_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o pelagians_n confute_v 640_o pelagius_n doctryn_n 247_o penauns_n 55._o 55_o penny_n sign_n a_o great_a pry_v 189_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o adnihilate_v 344_o perfytnes_n and_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o perfytnes_n in_o non_fw-la 110_o pergamos_n church_n 71._o seat_n of_o satan_n 74_o permission_n of_o god_n 185._o 532._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n premonish_v 303._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 323._o by_o the_o dragon_n 364._o by_o the_o roman_n ten_o 379._o by_o antichrist_n 309._o 321._o make_v not_o a_o martyr_n 77._o of_o the_o church_n 193._o cause_n thereof_o 195._o when_o they_o shall_v end_v 451._o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 584._o their_o time_n be_v short_a 202_o persecutor_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n 68_o perseverans_fw-la 119._o in_o godliness_n 118_o in_o faith_n 319_o person_n thrie_a 180_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n discern_v 20_o pestilens_fw-la or_o plague_n 191._o 43_o peter_n heretik_a 268_o peter_n seat_n be_v heaven_n 490_o petrarch_n of_o rome_n 537_o phocas_n emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o church_n 519_o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 111_o philosopher_n patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 243_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 45_o picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o people_n compare_v to_o water_n 524_o people_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o pillar_n figure_n of_o treuth_n 286_o pillar_n erect_v to_o what_o end_n 120_o inscription_n 12_o pippin_n captain_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guard_n 430._o begin_v to_o rein_v 435_o be_v author_n of_o the_o pope_n kyngdum_n 409_o pit_n bottumles_a 252_o plague_n 320._o 191._o their_o cause_n 481_o pleasure_n what_o they_o bring_v 538_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n 551._o etc._n etc._n pledge_n of_o christ_n 564_o podere_n a_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o pok_n
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
world_n also_o be_v give_v we_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a which_o they_o in_o deed_n feel_v that_o do_v in_o joy_n the_o same_o they_z that_o have_v not_o taste_v thereof_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n such_o mind_n so_o affect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grant_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o thyatirena_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v sundry_a virtue_n commend_v and_o the_o vice_n of_o jesabell_n reprehend_v the_o xii_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o thiatira_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flamme_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o brass_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n service_n &_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o dede_n which_o be_v mo_z at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jesabell_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetisse_n to_o teach_v &_o disceave_v my_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o thyatirenians_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fourthe_a epistle_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o residue_n and_o with_o manifold_a fruit_n replenish_v for_o it_o commend_v and_o praise_v in_o that_o church_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a gift_n not_o a_o few_o straight_o way_n he_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v over_o gentle_o the_o jezabelisme_n which_o he_o describe_v what_o and_o how_o filthy_a it_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o sore_o unless_o with_o perfect_a repentance_n they_o amend_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n further_o more_o he_o warn_v that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o new_a revelation_n but_o that_o they_o persevere_v &_o abide_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o &_o in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o be_v hither_o also_o with_o most_o large_a promise_n he_o allure_v they_o &_o final_o communicate_v &_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a likeness_n and_o correspondaunce_n in_o all_o epistle_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a &_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o &_o in_o paul_n epistle_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vexitie_n be_v most_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v remain_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o plentuouse_a book_n than_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o infirmity_n by_o this_o brief_a way_n here_o be_v seven_o epistle_n set_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n to_o see_v how_o like_a they_o be_v all_o teachinge_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o thing_n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o four_o be_v chief_o profitable_a for_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v pure_a moreover_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n enough_o persecute_v open_a heresy_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n but_o like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o epistle_n that_o go_v before_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v so_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n thyatirene_n both_o the_o superscription_n as_o they_o term_v it_o epistle_n the_o superscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o subscription_n be_v express_o set_v it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n &_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o oftentimes_o and_o thyatira_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o lydia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n in_o asia_n on_o the_o river_n of_o hermus_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v that_o sell_v purple_a which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o populouse_a city_n &_o much_o frequent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n diverse_o give_fw-ge unclean_a curiouse_a &_o heretic_n do_v associate_v &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o geographer_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n epistle_n thautour_fw-fr of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o thepistle_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o high_a king_n &_o bishop_n which_o use_v thapostle_n his_o pen_n or_o bless_a s_n john_n for_o his_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o get_v the_o epistle_n authority_n while_o repete_v certain_a membre_n of_o the_o former_a image_n &_o description_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v view_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n wonderful_o he_o see_v here_o heresy_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a foot_n what_o so_o ever_o avaunce_v itself_o against_o god_n glory_n &_o verity_n he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o and_o remain_v both_o even_o in_o glory_n aswell_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a nature_n without_o any_o permixtion_n abide_v in_o one_o person_n undivided_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n to_o be_v worship_v world_n without_o end_n hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n &_o the_o 1._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o eye_n fire_n his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flamme_n of_o fire_n cast_v out_o fire_n and_o flamme_n for_o nothing_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n he_o behold_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n moreover_o he_o light_v some_o and_o some_o he_o commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n therein_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o if_o any_o do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v heresy_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v disceive_v for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o darkness_n itself_o be_v light_a also_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o have_v foot_n most_o pourge_v and_o clean_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o shine_a foot_n of_o brass_n he_o consume_v immediate_o all_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a life_n therefore_o this_o prelate_n most_o pure_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o pourge_v final_o best_a furnissh_v to_o bolt_n out_o the_o secrette_n of_o heart_n show_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v he_o himself_o walk_v and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o epistle_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o church_n even_o so_o he_o repete_v here_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v never_o admit_v wicked_a security_n as_o though_o the_o almighty_a and_o alwitting_a god_n know_v not_o we_o and_o all_o we_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o now_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o gallant_o every_o work_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o commend_v five_o most_o notable_a gift_n or_o bright_a virtue_n 1_o charity_n 1_o first_o charity_n which_o comprise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o prefer_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n neither_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o duty_n &_o benefit_n this_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
advoutry_n whoredom_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o nothing_o else_o more_o filthy_a and_o where_o god_n forbid_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v sow_v of_o lie_n and_o not_o only_o he_o dispense_v with_o false_a witness_n but_o permit_v also_o to_o break_v safe_a conduit_n and_o public_a faith_n give_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o prince_n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v law_n which_o nurrisshe_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o 4._o math._n 4._o the_o dragon_n moreover_o be_v red_a to_o have_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o for_o he_o show_v he_o the_o kingedome_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o other_o thing_n speak_v the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o enrich_z his_o obedient_a child_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n i_o suppose_v the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v but_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v put_v out_o his_o foot_n mark_v not_o with_o out_o a_o great_a mockery_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o proffer_n it_o to_o be_v kiss_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrible_a and_o innumerable_a blasphemy_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o ungodliness_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o satan_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o beast_n reign_n and_o rage_n god_n short_o confound_v the_o same_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o again_o of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n be_v worship_v the_o lix_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v first_o the_o second_o beast_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o again_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o of_o popery_n he_o do_v or_o execute_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n exercise_v where_o he_o add_v in_o his_o presence_n aretas_n expound_v in_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o in_o imitate_v the_o same_o but_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o exercise_v i_o declare_v before_o in_o his_o place_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n suppose_v all_o kyngedome_n and_o province_n to_o be_v they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o all_o realm_n be_v they_o i_o geve_v nothing_o here_o to_o affection_n or_o hatred_n there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n of_o augustinus_n steuchus_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o one_o gregory_n i_o suppose_v the_o .7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n hongary_n etc._n etc._n the_o propriety_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n unto_o the_o prince_n clientes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o see_v full_a oft_o have_v the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o sea_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o easte_n also_o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o recover_a the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o like_v as_o the_o old_a roman_n vex_v with_o continual_a war_n the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o old_a roman_a eagle_n so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v put_v to_o business_n and_o trouble_n those_o kingedome_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o revolt_v and_o will_v not_o acknoweldge_v those_o double_a key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cruel_a war_n he_o vex_v in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n who_o know_v not_o what_o germany_n and_o england_n have_v suffer_v in_o fourmer_n year_n so_o very_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v gallant_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n the_o old_a beast_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n concern_v religion_n and_o pai_v of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o impoverish_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o realm_n their_o richesse_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v that_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n what_o have_v it_o do_v now_o to_o reken_fw-mi the_o least_fw-mi these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v most_o abundant_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v verse_n in_o latin_a taunt_v the_o covetousenes_n and_o disceipte_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o rome_n do_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v caput_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o take_v than_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o do_v nothing_o forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a and_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o catch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o he_o add_v hereto_o a_o other_o thing_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v procure_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o doubtless_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o popisshe_n kingdom_n two_o way_n for_o first_o the_o papist_n have_v procure_v such_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o call_v both_o sacred_a &_o holy_a that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v of_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o right_a noble_a prince_n godly_a and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a in_o that_o same_o empire_n as_o be_v constant_a constantine_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n gratiane_n valentinian_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o i_o grant_v that_o under_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o the_o empire_n be_v holy_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n thempire_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o daniel_n have_v do_v also_o call_v that_o empire_n a_o beast_n doubtless_o figurative_o and_o for_o the_o tirannes_n therefore_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o just_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v that_o bloody_a empire_n for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o what_o sort_n kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v in_o kingedome_n and_o hereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o yet_o more_o plentiful_o second_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o herein_o chief_o gentilism_n popery_n have_v reduce_v gentilism_n that_o papistry_n have_v bring_v again_o the_o heythennish_a manner_n the_o name_n only_o change_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o that_o silly_a man_n receyve_v the_o roman_n religion_n and_o worship_v idol_n the_o heythen_a do_v very_o confess_v the_o high_a god_n almighty_a but_o they_o join_v to_o he_o many_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o submit_v element_n disease_n art_n country_n city_n the_o membre_n and_o part_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n aeolus_n be_v god_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n pluto_n rule_v in_o earth_n mars_n be_v god_n of_o war_n minerva_n and_o apollo_n of_o art_n aesculapius_n over_o disease_n hercules_n and_o many_o more_o venus_n be_v lady_n of_o love_n and_o the_o goddess_n juno_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o his_o god_n so_o have_v all_o country_n and_o city_n their_o save_a god_n and_o every_o house_n their_o domestical_a god_n
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
with_o gold_n silver_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o all_o coste_o array_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a people_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v find_v also_o emonge_v the_o gentile_n which_o suppose_v not_o god_n to_o be_v right_o honour_v but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o outward_a array_n &_o that_o now_o the_o church_n deck_v herself_o with_o virtue_n hate_v and_o abhor_v outward_a garnissh_n lactantius_n confute_v at_o large_a the_o external_a deck_n in_o religion_n or_o godly_a worship_a in_o his_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o old_a writer_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o with_o faith_n charity_n &_o rightuousnes_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap._n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n which_o thing_n he_o conden_v &_o reject_v and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v here_o plain_o world_n the_o pope_n paint_v forth_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v setforth_o to_o we_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n for_o he_o appear_v altogether_o such_o &_o in_o such_o like_a apparel_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v deck_v with_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o apparel_n by_o a_o certain_a right_n for_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n emonge_v other_o thing_n pronounce_a thus_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o feign_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n feign_v we_o geve_v and_o dimise_v to_o bless_a silvester_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n the_o palace_n lateran_n of_o our_o empire_n moreover_o the_o diadem_n to_o wit_n the_o royal_a crown_n of_o our_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v it_o triple_a and_o also_o our_o purple_a robe_n and_o coat_n of_o crimosine_n and_o all_o our_o imperial_a array_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o must_v needs_o write_v out_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a for_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o .5_o at_o the_o pope_n coronation_n say_v he_o be_v present_a philippe_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n his_o brother_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n which_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_a of_o a_o wall_n die_v see_v the_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o while_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n king_n philippe_n also_o by_o the_o same_o ruin_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o lame_v the_o pope_n strike_v of_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o ruby_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n that_o cost_n six_o thousand_o ducat_n this_o he_o this_o whore_n moreover_o drynk_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o circe_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o gold_n carouse_n she_o drink_v to_o they_o carouse_n and_o it_o signify_v doctrine_n for_o to_o geve_v drink_n be_v to_o teach_v ezechiel_n .34_o gold_n betoken_v sincereness_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n doubtless_o under_o pretence_n of_o sincereness_n and_o verity_n divine_a rome_n have_v easy_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o name_v himself_o apostolical_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v write_v right_o so_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o distinct_a 19_o read_v the_o .20.21.22_o distinct_a therefore_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suppose_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n what_o time_n they_o receyve_v the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o her_o filthy_a lust_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n idolatry_n deuter._n 7._o chap_a moreover_o the_o false_a worship_a of_o god_n superstition_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n like_a the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o perverse_a religion_n not_o attribute_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o son_n but_o rather_o divide_v the_o heart_n and_o appli_v they_o both_o unto_o creature_n &_o to_o wicked_a worshippynge_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n therefore_o be_v her_o great_a sin_n here_o recite_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o evil_a and_o venemouse_n doctrine_n seduce_v and_o infect_v all_o nation_n and_o even_o now_o also_o reteyn_v they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v here_o now_o word_n very_o filthy_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o romish_a decree_n and_o canon_n their_o authority_n and_o viserne_v &_o that_o their_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v know_v and_o eschew_v furthermore_o leeste_v any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v understanding_n a_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n which_o may_v open_v the_o mystery_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v here_o setforth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o all_o may_v flee_v that_o great_a witch_n circe_n he_o write_v she_o own_o name_n in_o her_o very_a forehead_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v unknowen_a for_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o understanding_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o secret_a for_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v rome_n call_v babylon_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n babel_n sound_v confusion_n and_o rome_n have_v bring_v a_o exceed_a great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n country_n so_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n once_o extinguish_v the_o late_a bisshoppe_n regard_v more_o ambition_n and_o covetousenes_n than_o humility_n liberality_n and_o godliness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n certain_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n express_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_z is_z the_o original_n of_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o be_v she_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punnissh_v with_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n other_o call_v she_o apostolical_a divine_a chief_a and_o of_o all_o most_o holy_a the_o lord_n christ_n call_v her_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a a_o most_o common_a harlot_n and_o even_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o annoyncted_a therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n flee_v from_o she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v rehearsal_n how_o she_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o of_o god_n permit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n &_o lust_n abominable_a there_o need_n no_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v unto_o these_o he_o annex_v a_o crime_n of_o all_o other_o most_o grevouse_n saint_n drunken_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n drunkenness_n tyranny_n and_o parricidie_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o say_v how_o that_o great_a circe_n the_o most_o venemouse_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o embrue_v or_o wet_a but_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o jesu_n christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o how_o many_o
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n fat_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o honder_v furlonge_v antichristian_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o antichristian_n now_o go_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n especial_o against_o the_o antichristians_n and_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a this_o part_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o chapter_n follow_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v that_o think_v how_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o they_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v never_o to_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n of_o that_o matter_n moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v also_o while_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o themselves_o to_o wither_v daily_o therefore_o they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n carry_v overlong_o you_o more_o they_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o injury_n if_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n why_o do_v he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o and_o to_o so_o great_a mole_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v now_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o time_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v ripe_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n fill_v when_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o be_v wax_v ripe_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n as_o husband_n man_n tarry_v for_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n if_o any_o through_o impatiency_n revolt_n he_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o we_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o long_v after_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n so_o may_v we_o not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n because_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o our_o wish_n be_v likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o same_o why_o he_o come_v so_o late_o unto_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v certain_o look_v for_o and_o come_v so_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v taste_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v plentiful_o and_o be_v more_o express_o declare_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o parable_n bring_v in_o be_v set_v forth_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v in_o deed_n two_o parable_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o prophet_n full_o oft_o do_v figure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n certes_o in_o the_o .3_o of_o joel_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o nation_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n for_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o know_v what_o be_v red_a touch_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o write_v out_o these_o thing_n more_o inwardly_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o abide_v his_o redemption_n in_o patience_n first_o be_v treat_v the_o parable_n of_o harvest_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n harvest_n harvest_n both_o two_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o dew_n time_n against_o all_o those_o which_o either_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n or_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v so_o slow_o and_o late_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v describe_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o very_a son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v one_o take_v of_o we_o and_o never_o put_v it_o of_o for_o he_o be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v very_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o daniel_n &_o to_o have_v express_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n sai_v i_o look_v in_o the_o mightly_a vision_n and_o lo_o there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o act_n say_v so_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n to_o receyve_v he_o and_o conveye_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v this_o judge_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o revenger_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o infideles_fw-la we_o be_v send_v therefore_o by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n head_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corruptible_a gold_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o corruptible_a man_n so_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understande_v their_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a king_n and_o may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o corruptible_a gold_n sickle_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n final_o our_o lord_n here_o have_v a_o sickle_n and_o that_o right_a sharp_a whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o judgement_n exceed_v straight_o and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o .3_o of_o matth._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n of_o bless_a john_n he_o add_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o certain_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o destruction_n sickle_n corn_n ripe_a to_o the_o sickle_n now_o follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o judgement_n &_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o servant_n return_a home_n out_o of_o the_o field_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o master_n which_o look_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o harvest_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o grain_n be_v a_o token_n of_o ripeness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v reap_v for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o much_o less_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o of_o thaungel_n know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o parable_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v the_o godly_a with_o out_o delay_n shall_v be_v deliver_v &_o the_o ungodly_a condemn_v an_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o for_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o diverse_a come_v forth_o this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o one_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o great_a and_o certain_a &_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a out_o cry_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o ought_v nothing_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cri_a angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n john_n see_v a_o temple_n